cloud_n where_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o come_v he_o 2._o of_o what_o come_v be_v here_o speak_v and_o intend_v 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v 4._o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o place_n he_o come_v 5._o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_v he_o come_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o description_n before_o in_o v._o 5_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v see_v even_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 25_o 13._o and_o ch_n 26._o 64._o with_o mark_n 13._o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 62._o luk._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o peace_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o who_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o very_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 24_o 26_o 30._o 2._o of_o what_o come_v do_v he_o here_o speak_v we_o have_v intimate_v before_o that_o though_o he_o may_v and_o do_v include_v his_o come_n providential_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o hereby_o be_v ultimate_o mean_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n vote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n like_o that_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n ch_n 22._o 17_o 20._o but_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o personal_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v abase_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o for_o so_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v before_o this_o as_o he_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o john_n he_o have_v come_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 11._o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o act._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2._o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o come_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o personal_a body_n joh._n 14._o 3._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o act_v 3._o 20._o and_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v more_o concern_v his_o come_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20._o 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v he_o come_v answer_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v here_o before_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bare_a our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o by_o he_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mortality_n or_o weakness_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n heb._n 1._o 3._o act_n 13._o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 2._o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o doxology_n v._o 6._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o this_o second_o appear_v be_v call_v his_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o ch_n 13._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o judas_n 14_o 15._o zech._n 14._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 3._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o as_o afterward_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2_o 4._o mat._n 24._o 43._o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 39_o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35_o 37._o 4._o from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v and_o that_o will_v be_v from_o heaven_n from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v from_o his_o glorious_a state_n but_o shall_v fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n till_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v mat._n 2d_o 64._o ps_n 110._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 5._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o change_v the_o survive_a believer_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 23_o 49._o phil._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o mark_v 13._o 25_o 27._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o ps_n 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o that_o oppose_v he_o ps_n 75._o 10._o and_o 149._o dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o ch_n 19_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a one_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 14._o and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless-pit_n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o luke_n 8._o 31._o 3._o he_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isay_n 65._o 17_o 19_o and_o ch_n 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 5._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30._o 26._o then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v ps_n 104_o 30_o 31._o and_o ps_n 8._o 3_o 4._o 4._o he_o will_v then_o inherit_v all_o nation_n and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o
to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thinâ—_n inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n then_o it_o be_v add_v thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o assure_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n ps_n 82._o 8._o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n psal_n 9_o 6_o 8._o and_o 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o and_o 22._o 27_o 29._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72._o 8_o 11._o and_o 66._o 1_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zech._n 14._o 9_o he_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n â—ondly_o conceit_n be_v the_o manchild_n who_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 12._o 5._o isay_n 2._o 4._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o psal_n 72._o 4._o isay_n 1â—_n 4_o 5._o yea_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35_o 44._o and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v those_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n zech._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o will_v plague_v those_o family_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zech._n 14._o 16_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v then_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n go_v up_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v receive_v and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n exercise_v such_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n joâ—_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 12._o 2._o it_o may_v engage_v and_o provoke_v we_o all_o now_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n lâ—st_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 12._o act_n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o power_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o he_o be_v they_o behold_v for_o all_o rom._n 8._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o then_o their_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 75_o 10._o verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n this_o be_v a_o far_a branch_n of_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v here_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o bright_n and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v star_n chap._n 1._o 17_o 20._o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n joâ—_n 38._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n emphatical_o so_o call_v in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 13._o this_o be_v that_o star_n of_o which_o balaam_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o again_o then_o immediate_o will_v follow_v the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 16._o that_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o dayspring_n east_n or_o sunrising_n luke_n 1._o 78._o this_o morningstar_n he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v then_o not_o as_o now_o by_o faith_n but_o glorious_o and_o so_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v himself_o then_o glorious_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o the_o different_a glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o glory_n among_o the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o with_o verse_n 33._o rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 2._o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v and_o immediate_o arise_v to_o they_o with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o 5._o he_o will_v then_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o disease_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ps_n 130._o 8._o isay_n 33._o 24._o 3._o he_o will_v immediate_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o as_o the_o morningstar_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o day_n shall_v then_o come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o darkness_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o
what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v job_n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a joh._n 7._o 6._o he_o know_v the_o fit_a day_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o know_v not_o the_o opportune_a season_n eccl._n 9_o 12._o or_o 2._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath-day_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_v for_o more_o solemn_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o thereto_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o at_o first_o god_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o be_v refresh_v and_o therefore_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o token_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o and_o undertake_v to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o have_v observe_v his_o undertake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o he_o at_o first_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o in_o due_a time_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o with_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 22._o hence_o the_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o particular_o to_o their_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n also_o that_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o actual_o so_o become_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v restore_v our_o loss_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v the_o rightful_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 9_o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 8._o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o we_o shall_v herein_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n and_o be_v become_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o his_o work_n in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 118._o 2_o 4._o ps_n 92._o title_n and_o verse_n 1_o 4._o isay_n 28._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 31._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 11._o 27_o 28._o heb._n 4._o 3._o isay_n 58._o 13._o and_o on_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a season_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 4._o 3_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n thereon_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n mercy_n and_o necessity_n they_o be_v sabbath-day_n work_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a word_n or_o work_n isay_n 58._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 31._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15_o 22._o jer._n 17._o 21_o 27._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o observe_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 16._o on_o this_o day_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o therein_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v for_o we_o and_o obtain_v and_o be_v become_v and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o general_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n and_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o like_o what_o ezekiel_n say_v i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o like_o that_o say_n also_o isay_n 30._o 21._o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o least_o expect_v not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o or_o ever_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o be_v thus_o unexpected_o favour_v gen._n 28._o 10._o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o he_o hear_v also_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o ch_z 10._o 3_o 4._o doubtless_o this_o loud_a voice_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o somewhat_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o send_v out_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v then_o speak_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v on_o record_n that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o bow_v down_o our_o ear_n hereto_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o not_o light_o or_o heedless_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n verse_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 3._o to_o who_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o latter_a open_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o v._n 17._o ch_n 2._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n isay_n
be_v right_a upright_a way_n act_n 13._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o walking_n in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o confess_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3_o he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o in_o justify_v they_o and_o dispense_n good_a thing_n to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a ps_n 116._o 5._o and_o in_o all_o his_o protecting_n of_o they_o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o ps_n 18._o 30._o deut._n 32._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v ps_n 51._o 4._o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n dan._n 4._o 37._o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n in_o be_v merciful_a with_o the_o merciful_a show_v himself_o upright_a with_o the_o upright_a man_n and_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a he_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o iniquity_n in_o all_o ps_n 18._o 25_o 30._o his_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o equitable_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n both_o present_a and_o eternal_a as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a ezek._n 18._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 33._o 12_o 20._o hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 2._o like_o unto_o fine_a brass_n or_o polish_a brass_n so_o clear_a as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o way_n and_o go_n therein_o as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o face_n in_o fine_a or_o polish_a brass_n and_o so_o in_o former_a time_n they_o make_v looking-glass_n of_o brass_n exod._n 38._o 8._o job_n 37._o 18._o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o testimony_n we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o and_o behold_v other_o thing_n in_o his_o foot_n way_n and_o walking_n so_o we_o may_v see_v when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o that_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n way_n and_o do_n and_o think_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a until_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o he_o do_v see_v the_o go_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o end_n therein_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 73._o 1_o 17._o and_o 77._o 6_o 13._o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n therein_o be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o further_o or_o more_o severe_o judge_v lam._n 3._o 39_o 42._o hos_fw-la 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 31._o when_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 33._o 18_o 28._o and_o ch_n 36._o 8_o 10._o he_o be_v write_v man_n sin_n on_o his_o judgement_n and_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v we_o jud._n 1._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o 34._o job_n 33._o 28._o hos_fw-la 2._o 8_o 9_o mica_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 3._o like_o unto_o brass_n burn_v so_o most_o direct_o it_o signify_v the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o go_n and_o do_n as_o ezek._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o in_o rev._n 10._o 1._o his_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps_n 66._o 5._o in_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n so_o it_o denote_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o go_n and_o so_o burn_a coal_n or_o disease_n be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o way_n wherein_o his_o foot_n walk_v be_v everlasting_a habb_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o his_o terribleness_n in_o his_o go_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n ps_n 89._o 30_o 32._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v describe_v ezek._n 1._o 26_o 28._o he_o represent_v himself_o all_o over_o like_a to_o fire_n and_o so_o his_o foot_n also_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o prophecy_n and_o command_v to_o eat_v a_o roll_n in_o which_o be_v write_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_v and_o woe_n ezek._n 2._o signify_v the_o judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ezek._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o in_o ch_z 9_o 2._o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o daniel_n ch_n 10._o 5._o mark_v they_o that_o do_v sigh_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n give_v unto_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v not_o mark_v and_o ch_z 10._o this_o man_n be_v speak_v to_o to_o fill_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v join_v with_o foot_n in_o dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o say_v to_o be_v as_o polish_a brass_n as_o before_o be_v say_v with_o coal_n of_o fire_n ezek._n 10._o 2_o 7._o and_o then_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v ch_n 11._o 12._o he_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o his_o go_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o among_o who_o he_o walk_v shall_v be_v unclean_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 18._o if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o amos._n 3._o 2_o 4._o ps_n 99_o 3_o 8._o and_o particular_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o will_v be_v terrible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o church_n that_o suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o to_o seduce_v they_o he_o will_v punish_v such_o false_a teacher_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n with_o death_n and_o testify_v displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o suffer_v they_o the_o work_n of_o which_o seducer_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o work_n rev._n 2._o 18_o 26._o and_o in_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 2._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o deut._n 4._o 23_o 27._o rem_fw-la 11._o 20._o and_o it_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n ps_n 119._o 120._o habak_v 3._o 2_o 15_o 16._o oh_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v he_o will_v mark_v we_o and_o will_v not_o acquit_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n job_n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o work_n and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o walk_v therein_o rev._n 2._o 18_o 2d_o 26._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o salvation_n habak_v 3._o 16_o 18._o to_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o and_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o and_o in_o his_o house_n what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a ps_n 68_o 20._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 29._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o daniel_n the_o voice_n
evermore_o amen_o 2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o mind_n this_o behold_v 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n even_o that_o person_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o that_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act._n 13._o 24._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isay_n 55._o 3._o with_o act._n 13._o 34._o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o live_v be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o as_o the_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o fountain_n of_o forgiveness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n spirit_n eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 14._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o prevent_v the_o dead_a world_n with_o life_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o receiver_n and_o maker_n free_a of_o all_o that_o as_o thus_o prevent_v come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o servant_n namely_o of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no-wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 33_o 35_o 37._o rom._n 15._o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priest_n hood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o heb._n 7._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n isay_n 53._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o the_o uttermost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 8_o 16_o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o ch_n 7._o 28._o and_o ch_n 10._o 12._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o who_o be_v now_o save_v they_o especial_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23._o and_o will_v save_v they_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o eternal_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 17._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 5._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o 25._o who_o voice_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 10._o act_n 10._o 42._o 6._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o now_o exercise_v his_o government_n gracious_o and_o spiritual_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o rule_v and_o reign_v glorious_o ps_n 145._o 11_o 13._o and_o 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 47._o 6_o 8_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o dan._n 7._o 27._o amen_n so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n this_o behold_v this_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o attend_v unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o reject_v he_o or_o slight_a his_o blood_n once_o shed_v and_o sacrifice_v once_o offer_v for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o persist_v so_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 34._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o rev._n 15._o 7._o 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o discouragement_n and_o die_n which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a particular_o 1._o to_o encourage_v any_o poor_a sinner_n or_o any_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v deadness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o moisture_n dry_v up_o yet_o to_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v and_o that_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o forgiveness_n grace_n and_o spirit_n ps_n 36._o 6_o 9_o hence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o propound_v this_o motive_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o â—ruit_n find_v though_o thou_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o thyself_o yet_o in_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n revive_v and_o quicken_v thou_o for_o he_o still_o abide_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v upon_o and_o invite_v every_o thirster_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o drink_n and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o 37_o 39_o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o rev._n 3._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o 2._o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n unto_o all_o service_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a one_o and_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o and_o against_o all_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o die_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o enemy_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o
lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n jona_n 2._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v i_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o i_o discern_v among_o the_o son_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n the_o whorish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 7_o 23._o 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o from_o those_o that_o entice_v thereto_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 3_o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25_o 27._o flee_v fornication_n as_o one_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 20._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 3._o and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o hasten_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v therein_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ps_n 51._o 1_o 4._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13_o let_v we_o then_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v further_a here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n not_o only_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o but_o thou_o hate_v they_o we_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_o to_o cease_v from_o but_o to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a ps_n 36._o 1_o 3._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v his_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a ps_n 97._o 10._o and_o 119._o 113_o 128._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 3._o ps_n 26._o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o of_o my_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v contain_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 2._o a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propound_v unto_o and_o set_v before_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n give_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o 1._o the_o person_n call_v on_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o the_o thing_n every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v upon_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v where_o again_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n 2._o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n sure_o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n but_z let_v every_o one_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v you_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 18._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o sure_o capacitate_v also_o to_o hear_v the_o more_o easy_a plain_a first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 8._o and_o v._o 19_o 21._o god_n be_v in_o due_a time_n speak_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high-place_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 1_o 6_o 8_o 32_o 34._o he_o acquaint_v all_o with_o the_o feast_n of_o â—at_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n prepare_v for_o all_o people_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o abaâ—eâ—ent_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o â—aith_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 1_o 6._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 8._o and_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o with_o power_n and_o capacity_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o ps_n 49._o 1._o isay_n 18._o 3._o with_o ch_z 40._o 9_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 8._o unto_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n he_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o and_o everlasting_o commend_v to_o we_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o wit_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o in_o due_a time_n all_o be_v capacitate_v to_o hear_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n when_o and_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o he_o rev._n 14._o 6._o but_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v those_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n thereof_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o those_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n how_o shall_v they_o â—ear_v more_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o 12._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o use_v this_o say_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o say_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v for_o their_o â—ares_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v mat._n 13._o 9_o 16._o mark_v 4._o
all_o but_o death_n some_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o not_o another_o which_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a or_o shameful_a but_o nothing_o we_o may_v suffer_v shall_v be_v fear_v as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a ps_n 23._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v move_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o count_v my_o life_n deer_n unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20._o 24._o 4_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o caution_n against_o fear_n so_o he_o signify_v that_o sinful_a slavish_a fear_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o by_o we_o it_o will_v hinder_v man_n from_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n whereto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o it_o make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v they_o down_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o mat._n â—6_n 24_o 26._o it_o weaken_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fainthearted_a to_o good_a jer._n 51._o 46._o zech._n 8._o 13._o and_o will_v lay_v they_o open_v to_o temptation_n and_o snare_n gen._n 20._o 2_o 11._o and_o ch_n 26._o 11._o and_o even_o apt_a man_n to_o deny_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 69_o 74._o and_o will_v if_o fear_v and_o yield_v up_o to_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o great_a need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o receive_v this_o admonition_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o fear_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o instruction_n namely_o 5._o there_o be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o christ_n therein_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v as_o wisdom_n say_v whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a prov._n 1._o 33._o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil-tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 112._o 6_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 21_o 27._o ps_n 27._o 1_o 3._o and_o 46._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o here_o particular_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o v._o 8._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o omnipotent_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o have_v all_o power_n to_o help_v and_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o say_v to_o abram_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o ch_n 17._o 1._o isay_n 41._o 4_o 10._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatever_o you_o meet_v with_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o in_o and_o by_o which_o death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v bright_o manifest_v look_v unto_o he_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v receive_v justification_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o 25._o overcome_v death_n and_o devil_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 25._o isay_n 43._o 1._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o have_v all_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n fear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o account_n which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o end_n and_o time_n thereof_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n 1._o their_o suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n where_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v afflict_v they_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o devil_n 2._o the_o affliction_n itself_o he_o shall_v inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v cast_n into_o prison_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o you_o 1._o the_o person_n or_o principal_a agent_n herein_o the_o devil_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o agent_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o another_o account_n concern_v joseph_n and_o the_o prisoner_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v there_o he_o be_v the_o doer_n gen._n 30._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v by_o his_o impulse_n and_o instigation_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n thereof_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o other_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o instigation_n he_o sin_v therein_o principal_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8_o 12._o and_o ch_n 5._o 19_o job_n be_v in_o satan_n hand_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o afflict_a he_o and_o impoverish_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o inflict_v all_o upon_o he_o immediate_o but_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n the_o sabean_o fall_v upon_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o slay_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o chaldaean_n make_v out_o three_o band_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o camel_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 12_o 15._o 19_o so_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 70._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v his_o evil_a work_n mat._n 16._o 20_o 23._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o cain_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o devil_n be_v he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o rev._n 12_o 9_o and_o ch_n 20._o 2_o 3_o 10._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o act_n 13._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o so_o here_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v stir_v up_o some_o that_o be_v in_o power_n under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n to_o imprison_v you_o and_o what_o they_o do_v as_o act_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o those_o heathen_a power_n be_v so_o rule_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 10._o and_o here_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o prevail_v by_o his_o false_a accusation_n to_o cause_v the_o heathen_a power_n to_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v christ_n servant_n for_o â—e_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o word_n devil_n signify_v a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v translate_v slanderer_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 11_o and_o false_a accuser_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o the_o affliction_n itself_o he_o the_o devil_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o shall_v cast_n
domitian_n and_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v see_v by_o john_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 97._o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v true_o say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n deni_v what_o irenaeus_n say_v and_o eusebius_n approve_v and_o affirm_v at_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n also_o in_o his_o reign_n yet_o to_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v 1._o that_o â—t_a be_v very_o improbable_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o â—he_n apostlei_n paul_n outlive_v claudius_n and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o of_o other_o also_o as_o rom._n 16._o 7._o col._n 4._o 10._o philem_n 23._o and_o acquaint_v the_o hebrew_n that_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n heb._n 13._o 23._o but_o never_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v on_o word_n of_o john_n either_o banishment_n or_o release_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n 2._o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n outlive_v claudius_n and_o mention_n particular_o what_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o time_n by_o some_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n where_o we_o have_v john_n occasional_o mention_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o banishment_n or_o suffering_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n mention_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o say_v claudius_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o italy_n also_o as_o be_v probable_a by_o which_o decree_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n john_n be_v banish_v and_o mention_n aquila_n and_o priscillas_n leave_v italy_n upon_o that_o decree_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o john_n be_v in_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o his_o be_v then_o banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v banish_v for_o john_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n than_o either_o aquila_n or_o priscilla_n and_o his_o banishment_n more_o remarkable_a and_o severe_a than_o they_o act_v 18._o 2_o 3._o 3._o by_o that_o edict_n by_o which_o it_o be_v presume_v john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n the_o jew_n as_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o now_o john_n be_v exile_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o not_o because_o a_o jew_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a act_n 18._o 2_o 3._o with_o rev._n 1._o 9_o and_o both_o these_o the_o say_a dr._n affirm_v in_o which_o he_o contradict_v himself_o see_v his_o annotation_n on_o act_v 26._o 31._o and_o and_z on_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o beside_o that_o decree_n as_o mention_v by_o luke_n be_v only_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n or_o italy_n also_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v to_o patmos_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n act_v 18._o 2_o 3._o 4._o why_o shall_v not_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n be_v receive_v assoon_o as_o yea_o rather_o than_o and_o before_o epiphanius_n see_v the_o history_n say_v he_o see_v polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o but_o epiphanius_n much_o latter_a about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o see_v also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n if_o not_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n than_o epiphanius_n and_o if_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v credit_v much_o less_o i_o conceive_v the_o latter_a and_o then_o and_o however_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture_n antipas_n be_v slay_v before_o john_n receive_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o some_o may_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o what_o matter_n it_o whether_o antipas_n be_v slay_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v before_o or_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o say_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o date_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forementioned_a dr._n himself_o and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o who_o suppose_v john_n be_v banish_v in_o claudius_n time_n and_o then_o see_v this_o book_n and_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o antipas_n his_o slaughter_n be_v miserable_o mistake_v in_o their_o conception_n about_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o conceive_v the_o seven_o seal_n respect_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n under_o they_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o so_o that_o business_n be_v treat_v of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ch_z 11._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o pernicious_a gloss_n that_o dr._n put_v upon_o rev._n 11._o 18._o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a mistake_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n there_o as_o if_o by_o these_o word_n thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v mean_v thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o his_fw-la give_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n shall_v have_v day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n yea_o and_o he_o so_o misdate_v this_o book_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o domitian_n ch_n 17._o 11._o whereas_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v make_v a_o history_n which_o be_v and_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o former_a mistake_n that_o which_o respect_v mystery_n babylon_n he_o apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n and_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o apply_v to_o constantine_n time_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o papal_a power_n also_o whereas_o take_v these_o word_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o these_o dangerous_a absurdity_n be_v avoid_v and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o business_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_v herein_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o upon_o what_o account_n antipas_n suffer_v it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v herein_o in_o some_o sort_n like_v to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o act_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o and_o martyr_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n testify_v beforehand_o of_o christ_n act_v 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v of_o he_o act_v 5._o 32._o antipas_n do_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o mean_n matter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o rev._n 13._o 10._o nor_o for_o contend_v about_o or_o for_o indifferent_a or_o circumstantial_a thing_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 22._o nor_o be_v he_o his_o own_o witness_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o exalt_v or_o speak_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o evil_a one_o do_v isay_n 44._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o but_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o confessor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o be_v like_o they_o
destruction_n of_o such_o vile_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o and_o it_o may_v also_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o be_v like-minded_n after_o his_o example_n even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n and_o imitater_n of_o he_o mat._n 5._o 44_o 46._o prov._n 29._o 10._o 4._o we_o have_v here_o also_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o end_n why_o he_o give_v her_o space_n viz._n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v there_o from_o unto_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n to_o man_n sin_n but_o in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o forbear_v they_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o â—â—_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2._o 11_o 13._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n to_o think_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n or_o like_v our_o evil_a way_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o sinner_n mal._n 2._o 17._o ps_n 50._o 17_o 22._o and_o yet_o how_o often_o do_v man_n thus_o pervert_v what_o be_v right_a because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o mat._n 24._o 48_o 49._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o we_o have_v a_o acccount_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o jezabel_n continue_a evil_a notwithstanding_o such_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v to_o she_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o and_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n may_v abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o frustrate_v to_o themselves_o his_o gracious_a end_n and_o cordial_a intention_n towards_o they_o therein_o they_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n may_v after_o their_o own_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o when_o he_o have_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o and_o during_o his_o patience_n have_v be_v call_v they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v refuse_v and_o give_v no_o due_a regard_n but_o either_o reject_v his_o grace_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24_o 28._o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o be_v convert_v may_v not_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v jer._n 51._o 8_o 9_o they_o may_v either_o willing_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o say_v our_o way_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a and_o so_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o conclude_v their_o innocency_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o they_o jer._n 2._o 35_o 37._o or_o because_o he_o be_v silent_a towards_o they_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o may_v think_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o ps_n 50._o 17_o 21_o 22._o or_o they_o may_v say_v where_o sin_v abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o let_v we_o then_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v still_o abound_v and_o be_v magnify_v and_o god_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o abundant_o commend_v and_o illustrate_v in_o still_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a our_o transgression_n rom._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21._o with_o ch_z 6._o 1._o or_o they_o may_v think_v their_o state_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o god_n will_v still_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n though_o they_o kill_v steal_z commit_v adultery_n swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n jer._n 7._o 4_o 8._o of_o which_o dangerous_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n the_o lord_n warn_v say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n or_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o blessed_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkeness_n to_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 18_o 20._o with_o v._n 13._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o or_o at_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n or_o whatsoever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n jer._n 44._o 3_o 5._o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16_o 17._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o be_v exhort_v one_o by_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 2._o that_o this_o be_v jezabel_n iniquity_n that_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o will_v not_o repent_v she_o may_v have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o though_o no_o man_n have_v power_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o while_o god_n be_v patient_a towards_o and_o call_v upon_o man_n he_o also_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o mica_n 2._o 7._o while_n he_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n he_o also_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o his_o grace_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o act_n 26._o 18_o 22._o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o rebellious_a one_o also_o act_v 5._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o wilful_a iniquity_n who_o repent_v not_o while_o god_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a towards_o they_o hence_o our_o saviour_n do_v upbraid_v some_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o mat._n 11._o 20_o 22._o and_o ch_n 12._o 41._o and_o thus_o reprove_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o say_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v john_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o grace_n vouchsafe_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o wilful_a iniquity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v also_o mat._n 21._o 31_o 32._o verse_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o a_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n denounce_v and_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n except_o they_o repent_v where_o consider_v we_o 1._o this_o commination_n or_o threat_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n behold_v in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o jezabel_n but_o unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o christ_n servant_n and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o consider_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o threaten_v or_o execute_v upon_o evil_a doer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v admonition_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n their_o go_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 10_o 1â—_n and_o 64._o 7_o 10._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o
his_o people_n evil_a if_o when_o they_o see_v god_n hand_n lift_v up_o against_o other_o they_o fear_v not_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n jer._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 8._o amos_n 4._o 10_o 11._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v his_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o 1._o against_o jezabel_n for_o she_o be_v the_o principal_a evildoer_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n bed_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o comfort_n as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o job_n 7._o 13._o but_o for_o a_o sickbed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bed_n of_o languish_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n ps_n 41._o 3._o so_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n as_o job_n 33._o 19_o 21._o so_o usual_o sick_a disease_a or_o lame_a person_n be_v lay_v upon_o bed_n and_o be_v so_o still_o mark_n 2._o 4_o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 55._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v smite_v she_o with_o great_a disease_n and_o affliction_n and_o make_v she_o keep_v her_o bed_n and_o hinder_v she_o from_o go_v about_o to_o injure_v other_o who_o you_o suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o a_o gracious_a end_n both_o unto_o herself_o and_o other_o also_o while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o long-suffering_a job_n 33._o 19_o 21_o 29_o 30._o or_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n even_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o send_v or_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o grave_n where_o she_o shall_v lie_v and_o sleep_v abed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 32._o 24_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o or_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n namely_o into_o hell_n whereinto_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o all_o fornicator_n and_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n shall_v be_v turn_v except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n ps_n 9_o 17._o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o bed_n in_o hell_n ps_n 139._o 8._o and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 4._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o bed_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n all_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27_o 29._o all_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v he_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v rev._n 3._o 19_o and_o ch_n 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o ps_n 2._o 10_o 12._o and_o seek_v help_v of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 37_o 40._o mat._n 9_o 2_o 6._o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o who_o have_v tear_v will_v heal_v we_o he_o who_o have_v smite_v will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 6._o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n write_v man_n sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 16._o the_o fornicatour_n commit_v their_o sin_n upon_o bed_n hence_o the_o whorish_a woman_n say_v i_o have_v deck_v my_o bed_n with_o cover_n of_o tapestry_n with_o carve_a work_n with_o fine_a linen_n of_o egypt_n i_o have_v perfume_v my_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 16_o 18._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n the_o babylonians_n come_v to_o she_o into_o the_o bed_n of_o love_n and_o they_o defile_v she_o with_o their_o whoredom_n ezek._n 23._o 17._o and_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v cast_v this_o adulteress_n into_o a_o bed_n even_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o conclusion_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v rev._n 14._o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 16._o 3._o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a displeasedness_n with_o fornicatour_n even_o with_o spiritual_a fornicatour_n also_o who_o persist_v in_o such_o abominable_a iniquity_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o will_v execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o they_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o therefrom_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 15._o their_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n their_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n prov._n 5._o 5._o be_v we_o therefore_o admonish_v to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 20._o 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o when_o there_o be_v wrath_n he_o will_v begin_v with_o they_o that_o have_v entice_v and_o deceive_v other_o and_o punish_v they_o most_o severe_o so_o god_n threaten_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o mystery_n babylon_n because_o by_o her_o sorcery_n she_o do_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 2_o 6_o 17_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n threaten_v that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n that_o see_v vanity_n because_o even_o because_o they_o seduce_v his_o people_n ezek._n 13._o 8_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o that_o for_o they_o the_o mist_n or_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 15_o 17._o judas_n 8_o 13._o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v other_o so_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a thereto_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 13_o 15._o rev._n 11._o 18._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v also_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o jezabell_n companion_n be_v they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n here_o he_o open_v to_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v before_o by_o bed_v to_o wit_n great_a tribulation_n in_o which_o jezabel_n that_o seduce_v they_o shall_v share_v first_o but_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n shall_v also_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o he_o will_v cast_v into_o great_a tribulation_n those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o even_o spiritual_a adultery_n also_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n jer._n 3._o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 27_o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o they_o whoever_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o she_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o ch_n 13._o 27._o and_o ch_n 19_o 18_o 21._o or_o though_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n or_o child_n turn_v aside_o unto_o folly_n and_o commit_v fornication_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o will_v abhor_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n because_o of_o such_o provoking_n deut._n 32._o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n v._o 23._o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v forbid_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v you_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o suchlike_a iniquity_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 26._o if_o you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o do_v you_o hurt_v and_o consume_v you_o after_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v you_o good_a josh_n 24._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v cast_v they_o that_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n into_o great_a tribulation_n both_o now_o
reins_o and_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o â—his_n pâ—ace_n â—er_n 32._o â—â—_o aâ—â—_n the_o end_n of_o seducer_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o pollute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o verse_n 24_o and_o verse_n 25._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o jezebel_n and_o her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o what_o effect_n these_o judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o they_o shall_v have_v upon_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 23._o here_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o their_o pollution_n wherein_o note_n in_o general_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o threaten_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n and_o such_o evil_a one_o in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v pollute_v by_o they_o or_o have_v fellowship_n in_o any_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n yet_o still_o he_o have_v love_n for_o and_o speak_v friendly_a and_o kind_o unto_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o â—ound_v in_o his_o testimony_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o when_o some_o have_v displease_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o all_o but_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o evil_a speaker_n and_o doer_n and_o though_o he_o give_v a_o dreadful_a description_n of_o himself_o v._n 18._o yet_o he_o be_v still_o gracious_o affect_v towards_o and_o speak_v gentle_o and_o love_o unto_o those_o who_o who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a so_o it_o appear_v here_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o in_o what_o follow_v present_o so_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 2_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o sardis_n general_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o threaten_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o yet_o then_o present_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n anâ—_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o great_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n and_o threaten_v heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o therefore_o yet_o than_o he_o charge_v his_o servant_n say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n isay_n 2_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n etc._n etc._n he_o remember_v abraham_n and_o send_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o overthrow_n gen._n 19_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o how_o may_v this_o therefore_o engage_v we_o so_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o may_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o how_o angry_a soever_o he_o be_v with_o other_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v it_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v upright-hearted_n and_o strengthen_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o god_n will_v be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o however_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o threaten_v and_o punish_v other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 4._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v kind_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o person_n 1._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v kind_o and_o they_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o those_o fore-spoken_a of_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v these_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o go_v before_o this_o church_n their_o minister_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n christ_n direct_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o see_v before_o and_o though_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o denote_v the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n thereof_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o it_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o minister_n over_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n at_o philippi_n he_o thus_o direct_v it_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o have_v more_o than_o one_o bishop_n or_o overâ—eer_v over_o that_o church_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o 17._o with_o v._n 28._o see_v also_o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o so_o servant_n in_o one_o evangelist_n be_v servant_n in_o another_o mat._n 22._o 4._o with_o luke_n 14._o 17._o ps_n 34._o 7._o it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o on_o single_a person_n in_o each_o church_n to_o watch_v over_o it_o as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o not_o one_o elder_a in_o every_o church_n but_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o so_o undoubted_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n by_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v a_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n namely_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o office_n as_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o be_v which_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o jezabel_n that_o evil_a pernicious_a doctrine_n some_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o her_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n while_o other_o be_v defile_v therewith_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o do_v so_o some_o will_v not_o follow_v those_o stranger_n who_o come_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o do_v remove_v other_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o these_o shall_v judge_v those_o that_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o direct_v timothy_n and_o we_o all_o how_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o erroneous_a spirit_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_n which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v depth_n in_o their_o evil_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o boast_v of_o mysterious_a thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o easy_o or_o ready_o understand_v by_o other_o they_o have_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n and_o may_v
already_o so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o false_a teacher_n will_v pluck_v away_o christ_n gospel_n from_o we_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v mat._n 13._o 19_o luke_n 8._o 12._o act_n 13._o 8_o 10._o â—need_a therefore_o we_o have_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n we_o may_v in_o due_a season_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v we_o have_v great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o promise_v 2._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o assure_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o promise_v and_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 7._o and_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v 1._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v for_o he_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o of_o which_o he_o say_v as_o to_o his_o suffer_a work_n on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o abolish_v and_o overcome_v that_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o deliver_v we_o in_o himself_o from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o joh._n 12._o 31._o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o a_o restoration_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n and_o immortality_n and_o into_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o recover_v our_o loss_n into_o himself_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o ps_n 98._o 1_o 3_o 4._o receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n joh._n 3._o 24._o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o in_o he_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v eph._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 6_o 10._o these_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o accomplish_v for_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a through_o his_o work_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v to_o we_o ps_n 92._o 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o 40._o 5_o 8._o and_o 118._o 22_o 25._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o their_o advocate_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o what_o he_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o age_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o viz._n give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 45._o 16_o 17._o 23_o 25._o these_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o at_o all_o time_n by_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 26._o 12._o and_o these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o other_o also_o that_o they_o know_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n accor_v to_o that_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 8_o 9_o ps_n 105._o 1_o 5._o declare_v among_o the_o people_n his_o do_n ps_n 9_o 11._o and_o 77._o 12._o isay_n 12._o 14._o and_o also_o by_o christ_n work_n be_v mean_v what_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v hearty_o receive_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o perfect_v what_o concern_v we_o even_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v isay_n 26._o 12._o ps_n 138._o 8._o with_o rom._n 1._o 16._o his_o work_n even_o these_o work_n of_o his_o also_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o we_o to_o the_o end_n until_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n mat._n 10._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o now_o herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o and_o effect_v by_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o
unto_o your_o seek_n first_o his_o kingdom_n give_v you_o â—ood_a and_o raiment_n luke_n 12._o 22_o 29_o 30_o 32._o ps_n 84._o 11_o 12._o 6._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o all_o the_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n they_o endure_v and_o help_v they_o to_o suffer_v paient_o all_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n here_o as_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v try_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 24_o 26._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n 2._o what_o power_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o two_o branch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o nation_n or_o heathen_a as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o convert_v and_o be_v join_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v on_o v._o 26._o these_o natition_n or_o heathen_a he_o shall_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n namely_o 1._o with_o a_o strong_a sceptre_n for_o what_o be_v of_o iron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o iron_n dan._n 2._o 41_o 42._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n his_o bone_n be_v like_o bar_n of_o iron_n job_n 40._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v here_o that_o which_o be_v assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o strong_a sceptre_n as_o ezek._n 19_o 11_o 14._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o subdue_v under_o their_o foot_n ps_n 47._o 3._o and_o make_v to_o bow_v before_o they_o as_o their_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n rev._n 3._o 9_o the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v they_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 60._o 14._o then_o power_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o saint_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n eccles_n 4._o 1._o they_o shall_v then_o rule_v the_o heathen_a with_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o bound_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v on_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n ps_n 149._o 8_o 9_o and_o 2._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n namely_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n break_v all_o these_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v dan._n 2._o 40._o then_o shall_v that_o be_v full_o accomplish_v which_o be_v so_o long_o since_o prophetical_o say_v arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n mica_n 4._o 13._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o destroy_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n as_o ezek._n 34._o 16._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n which_o follow_v viz._n 2._o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o easy_o without_o difficulty_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n be_v break_v with_o a_o iron-rod_n so_o than_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v have_v power_n give_v they_o with_o ease_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o nation_n 2._o with_o a_o irrecoverable_a breach_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n he_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n he_o shall_v not_o spare_v isay_n 30._o 13_o 14._o he_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o jer._n 19_o 1_o 11._o with_o a_o irreparable_a breach_n shall_v the_o nation_n be_v break_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o palpable_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o convert_v the_o nation_n for_o the_o contrition_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v effect_v with_o a_o iron-rod_n and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o beside_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o dash_v they_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o on_o v._o 26._o 3._o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n that_o be_v their_o breach_n shall_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n isayâ—0_n â—0_z 13_o 14._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n and_o dash_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n by_o those_o that_o overcome_v when_o they_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v with_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o adversary_n rev._n 19_o 14_o 21._o zech._n 14._o 3_o 6._o then_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isay_n 60._o 11_o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o power_n christ_n will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n even_a as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n â—ver_o the_o nation_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n now_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v also_o signify_v what_o power_n he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o power_n absolute_a power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v by_o he_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o overcome_a indefinite_o consider_v and_o yet_o not_o actual_o and_o glorious_o give_v to_o he_o until_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o nor_o shall_v be_v glorious_o and_o visible_o exercise_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n again_o who_o shall_v then_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v rev_n 11._o 15_o 18._o nor_o will_v he_o thus_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v till_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o power_n christ_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n as_o when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o further_o say_v
trouble_n and_o affliction_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o 28._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o indeed_o persecution_n be_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o they_o that_o endure_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v sharp_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o no_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v avoid_v if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n joh._n 21._o 18._o we_o natural_o love_v ease_n and_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n we_o must_v first_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o hate_v our_o life_n mat._n 16._o 24._o mark_v 8._o 34._o luke_n 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 14._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v endeavour_v to_o move_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o temptation_n and_o enticement_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o threaten_v more_o grievous_a thing_n to_o they_o they_o proffer_a deliverance_n to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o way_n and_o god_n heb._n 11._o 35_o 37._o jam._n 1._o 12_o 13._o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n set_v upon_o and_o thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o ps_n 118._o 10_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o other_o also_o satan_n then_o endeavour_v to_o move_v the_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o under_o persecution_n because_o their_o brethren_n be_v so_o hardly_o deal_v with_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o to_o hinder_v other_o and_o put_v they_o further_o off_o from_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n be_v call_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n gal._n 5._o 11._o and_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o such_o offence_n mat._n 18._o 6._o when_o the_o beast_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o then_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o rev._n 13._o 6_o 8._o then_o man_n general_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o separate_v from_o if_o not_o turn_v adverse_a to_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n disciple_n mat._n 24._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o ps_n 102._o 6_o 8._o 2._o or_o by_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v a_o time_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whether_o by_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n as_o on_o that_o account_n many_o fall_n away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 9_o 10._o or_o also_o in_o and_o by_o false_a teacher_n many_o of_o who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v themselves_o corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 20._o 30._o 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 19_o and_o do_v also_o deceâ—ve_a and_o corrupt_v other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n and_o too_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o gal._n 1._o 6_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v in_o former_a time_n when_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n their_o god_n do_v try_v they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n will_v fall_v to_o try_v by_o they_o dan._n 11._o 35._o mat._n 24._o 5_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v call_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 1._o not_o as_o hour_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o twelth_n part_n of_o a_o day_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v as_o christ_n say_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n joh._n 11._o 9_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o wit_n nine_o in_o the_o morning_n act_v 2_o 15._o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n viz._n three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n etc._n etc._n act_v 3._o 1._o but_o 2._o by_o the_o hour_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v mean_v some_o indefinite_a time_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n as_o to_o we_o so_o the_o word_n hour_n do_v signify_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n ministration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 5._o 25._o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n be_v call_v a_o hour_n though_o it_o do_v contain_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o with_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o hour_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o may_v be_v of_o long_a duration_n in_o our_o account_n and_o may_v continue_v or_o however_o such_o a_o one_o may_v so_o do_v more_o or_o less_o till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o hour_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n luke_n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o which_o general_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o part_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o consequential_a hereto_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v permit_v and_o order_v to_o try_v man_n as_o here_o follow_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n or_o order_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v and_o order_v trial_n namely_o so_o to_o do_v after_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o as_o he_o prophecy_n that_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n so_o therein_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o all_o instrumental_a thereto_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o place_n or_o another_o or_o whether_o general_o as_o the_o assyrian_a be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n his_o indignation_n who_o he_o send_v against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 10._o 5_o 6._o so_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n ps_n 119._o 91._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o when_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o the_o end_n why_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o be_v try_v 2._o the_o end_n itself_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o this_o hour_n shall_v come_v to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereby_o may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o either_o 1._o such_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v general_o
shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v upon_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n so_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n compare_v jer._n 23._o 6._o with_o ch_z 33._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hepzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v isay_n 62._o 2_o 4._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isay_n 56._o 15_o 16._o all_o this_o will_v he_o write_v upon_o they_o that_o overcome_v who_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 9_o 2_o 4_o 11._o and_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v haleluia_o ps_n 149._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 17._o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o verse_n 13._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o begininng_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o may_v forbear_v to_o speak_v anything_o hereto_o but_o because_o these_o note_n may_v be_v somewhat_o uniform_a possible_o some_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v these_o that_o have_v not_o that_o or_o a_o time_n or_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v more_o brief_o write_v over_o again_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fore-printed_n in_o that_o book_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o thus_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o be_v the_o amen_n to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o ratify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v even_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o ch_n 13._o 20._o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n yea_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n which_o yet_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o may_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v lukewarm_a one_o to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o also_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v firm_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o raise_v and_o as_o the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n uâ—deâ—_n the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o mediate_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o â—ovenant_n may_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o capacity_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n have_v actual_o say_v and_o be_v the_o amen_o to_o they_o rev._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o it_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v first_o describe_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o amen_o that_o these_o lukewarm_a one_o do_v not_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o firmeness_n and_o immutability_n of_o they_o and_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n and_o ascertain_v by_o such_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v great_a abatement_n of_o their_o former_a fervency_n either_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o suffering_n or_o not_o provide_v for_o or_o dispense_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o decay_n to_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o diligent_a follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 20._o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o â—o_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 25._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n but_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o if_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o in_o and_o with_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v in_o we_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o and_o abound_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o limit_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o in_o unrighteousness_n they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereto_o they_o will_v enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v these_o precious_a promise_n confirm_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n enliven_v and_o quicken_v we_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 9_o oh_o exercise_n we_o ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o how_o effectual_a be_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o partriaâ—chs_n in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o now_o to_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n to_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o believe_v cause_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o rom._n 4._o 16_o 25._o with_o act_n 13._o
joh._n 2._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v always_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v now_o make_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n his_o record_n be_v true_a concern_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_z the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mankind_n sin_n righteousness_n judgement_n life_n death_n and_o of_o what_o he_o be_v become_v and_o have_v for_o we_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n white_a raiment_n and_o of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o this_o lukewarmness_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v true_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v listen_v unto_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o in_o all_o his_o declaration_n promise_n discovery_n requiring_n instruction_n reproof_n threat_n etc._n etc._n a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v one_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n who_o deliver_v soul_n from_o their_o transgression_n wander_n lukewarmness_n who_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n satan_n fear_n evil_n danger_n yea_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o prov._n 14._o 25._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o give_v a_o be_v to_o it_o when_o before_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v god_n creation_n but_o make_v by_o he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o know_v how_o and_o have_v understanding_n to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v faint_a dead_a dry_a decay_v he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isay_n 40._o 27_o 29._o ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17._o what_o can_v he_o do_v that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o he_o can_v restore_v heat_n and_o health_n and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o wound_n and_o cure_v our_o loathsome_a distemper_n when_o our_o bruise_n be_v incurable_a and_o wound_v grievous_a and_o we_o have_v no_o heal_a medicine_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o jer._n 30._o 12_o 17._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v mar_v by_o man_n seek_v out_o â—oolish_a invention_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o uphold_v when_o it_o be_v mar_v spoil_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 1._o 10._o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o have_v destroy_v yourselves_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v your_o help_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4._o 12._o oh_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o from_o who_o you_o have_v revolt_v he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n thorough_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o â—im_n we_o be_v complete_a complete_o prepare_v for_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o furniture_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a provision_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o person_n &_o so_o make_v new_a creature_n as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o be_v in_o he_o because_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o jam._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 17._o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o justification_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o heal_v of_o our_o disease_n decay_n deadness_n gold_n to_o enrich_v poor_a wretched_a miserable_a one_o white_a raiment_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a nakedness_n eyesalve_n to_o cure_v our_o blindness_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v we_o and_o to_o put_v heat_n into_o and_o recover_v lukewarm-ones_a the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n even_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o come_v short_a by_o our_o sin_v he_o have_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o heb._n 9_o 12._o so_o as_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v help_v and_o salvation_n for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v render_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o loathsome_a condition_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o live_a water_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o god_n fullness_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v to_o we_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o various_a want_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n indeed_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o hand_n shall_v finish_v the_o building_n rev._n 1._o 8_o 11._o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o verse_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a he_o see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o he_o and_o thence_o say_v and_o observe_v that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a not_o cold_n there_o be_v still_o some_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o they_o some_o seek_v god_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o approach_v to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o leave_v off_o all_o profess_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o may_v still_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v some_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n among_o they_o and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o profess_o cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v some_o warmth_n with_o they_o still_o and_o sure_o they_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o reckon_v by_o christ_n a_o
very_o displease_v to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n this_o samaritanism_n in_o which_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o god_n also_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o he_o as_o not_o fear_v he_o at_o all_o 2_o king_n 17._o 32_o 34._o his_o grace_n instruct_v move_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o love_v and_o â—leave_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n mark_v 12._o 29_o 30._o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v then_o shall_v man_n be_v find_v faulty_a hose_n 10._o 2._o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n propose_v these_o two_o question_n quest_n 1._o whether_o see_v this_o faithful_a counsellor_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a ans_fw-fr no_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a herein_o he_o will_v rather_o they_o be_v hot_a in_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v hearty_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a v._o 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v v._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o hearty_o v._o 20._o nor_o be_v it_o alike_o to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n whether_o they_o follow_v god_n or_o baal_n for_o he_o earnest_o desire_v they_o may_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o follow_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n pray_v hear_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o that_o this_o people_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o 1_o king_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o joshua_n ch_n 24._o 15._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o have_v reveal_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o he_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o his_o church_n and_o those_o in_o they_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a but_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o love_v that_o those_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o his_o to_o who_o mind_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v frame_v when_o agrippa_n say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o not_o so_o indifferent_a as_o agrippa_n be_v act_v 26._o 29._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o desire_v with_o understanding_n as_o know_v god_n goodwill_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hearty_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n he_o can_v never_o in_o faith_n have_v pour_v out_o such_o a_o wish_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o know_v god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n from_o hence_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o iniquity_n as_o rom._n 10._o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a their_o present_a temper_n be_v to_o he_o quest_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n or_o those_o therein_o to_o be_v cold_a then_o lukewarm_a it_o be_v better_a without_o controversy_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o pursue_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o lukewarm_a one_o to_o be_v cold_a ans_fw-fr true_o proper_o and_o full_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o be_v cold_a than_o lukewarm_a for_o neither_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o more_o abominable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o account_n who_o judge_v righteous_o than_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o so_o to_o be_v cold_a be_v not_o so_o bad_a in_o some_o respect_v as_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a for_o 1._o the_o iniquity_n of_o lukewarmness_n in_o his_o church_n be_v more_o provoke_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o cloud_n do_v more_o abundant_o rain_v rain_n upon_o they_o that_o come_v into_o and_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n than_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v cold_a and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o and_o they_o oft_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v more_o advantage_n give_v to_o they_o than_o other_o and_o more_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o enrich_a nature_n of_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n hence_o those_o that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n do_v oft_o in_o their_o evil_n overpass_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 5._o 21_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 9_o 10_o and_o ofttimes_o this_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o sin_n under_o such_o advantage_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o nighness_n mean_n and_o opportunity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yea_o in_o my_o house_n i_o have_v find_v their_o wickedness_n jer._n 23._o 11._o and_o 11._o 14_o 15._o isay_n 66._o 4._o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o be_v thus_o aggravate_v answerable_a will_v be_v their_o judgement_n so_o persist_v yea_o and_o more_o swift_o will_v god_n proceed_v against_o they_o especial_o now_o when_o more_o clear_a light_n than_o former_o be_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n be_v provoke_v after_o three_o year_n in_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o say_v cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n so_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_z according_o he_o may_v so_o have_v do_v with_o this_o church_n long_o since_o thou_o capernaum_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11._o 20_o 34._o that_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oâ—t_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o god_n vineyard_n than_o cold_a because_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a may_v soon_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o fall_v down_o under_o reproof_n and_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o state_n they_o abide_v in_o or_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o departure_n than_o lukewarm-ones_a when_o person_n be_v lukewarm_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v aha_o we_o be_v warm_a we_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n and_o say_v they_o be_v hot_a enough_o already_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a temperate_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o he_o prov._n 26._o 12._o the_o
the_o soul_n can_v be_v good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o hence_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v save_v isay_n 45._o 22._o and_o ch_n 65._o 1_o 2._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o put_v down_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o large_o and_o distinct_o speak_v unto_o on_o this_o v._o 18._o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v more_o mind_v and_o diligent_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n add_v after_o he_o have_v fault_v threaten_v and_o give_v wholesome_a and_o needful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o or_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 31_o 33._o though_o for_o their_o iniquity_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v they_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o they_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o though_o he_o see_v their_o way_n he_o heal_v and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o they_o isay_n 57_o 16_o 18._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o sigh_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o suchlike_a thought_n or_o conclusion_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o loathness_n with_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v so_o chide_v and_o chasten_v they_o even_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n in_o one_o place_n i_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v no_o more_o in_o another_o and_o afterward_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o and_o ch_n 11._o 4_o 8_o 9_o see_v also_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o he_o now_o acquaint_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o be_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n towards_o they_o herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o convince_v we_o of_o and_o rebuke_n we_o for_o our_o folly_n and_o wander_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 2._o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o former_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 1._o a_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o subject_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v who_o be_v they_o 1._o general_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o this_o he_o have_v undeniably-manifested_n in_o his_o great_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o herein_o commend_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o to_o be_v discern_v because_o this_o one_o this_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n who_o be_v dead_a condemn_v to_o die_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o and_o therethorow_a all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v he_o because_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v great_a towards_o they_o ps_n 117._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o through_o christ_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthank-ful_a and_o evil_a psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 46._o but_o 2._o he_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n prov._n 8._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 21._o with_o a_o love_n of_o wellpleasedness_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n ps_n 147._o 16_o 11._o and_o 145._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps_n 103._o 11_o 13._o jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o though_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v viz._n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v i_o rebuke_v namely_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o they_o all_o hos_fw-la 5._o 2._o and_o chasten_v viz._n inflict_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o ps_n 6._o 1._o and_o 38._o 1._o and_o usual_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v he_o first_o â—hews_v they_o with_o his_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hos_fw-la 6._o 3_o 5._o micah_n 6._o 8_o 10_o 11._o job_n 33._o 13_o 18._o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v when_o need_n be_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n the_o simple_a who_o love_v their_o simplicity_n and_o scorner_n who_o delight_n in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 23._o his_o spirit_n be_v convince_a and_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 8_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v also_o chasten_v visit_n and_o and_o try_v they_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o especial_o and_o more_o frequent_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n ps_n 73._o 13_o 15._o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o â—e_n correct_v to_o wit_n his_o own_o people_n ps_n 94._o 8_o 10._o every_o branch_n in_o christ_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o ps_n 94._o 12_o 13._o and_o 11._o 5._o prov._n 3._o 11_o 13._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o see_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v she_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v all_o such_o may_v and_o do_v need_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chastened_a even_o such_o also_o as_o he_o love_v with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 36._o it_o be_v only_o when_o need_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n either_o to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o evil_n commit_v by_o they_o or_o some_o good_a omit_v or_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o some_o pollute_a thing_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o or_o preserve_v they_o from_o some_o
creâ—â—es_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a he_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isa_n 45._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3._o 6._o very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 9_o 11._o amos_n 4._o 6_o 12._o though_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_o evil_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v tempt_v therewith_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o psal_n 5._o 4_o 6._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29_o 32._o but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o wherein_o satan_n and_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v instrument_n so_o when_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n inflict_v many_o evil_n upon_o job_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o sabeaâ—s_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o fall_v upon_o and_o take_v away_o his_o substance_n and_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o job_n 1._o 12_o 22._o and_o when_o again_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n smite_v job_n with_o sore_a boil_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n he_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o band_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a unto_o which_o also_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o lip_n job_n 2._o 7_o 10._o and_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 3._o isa_n 10._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o therefore_o 2._o all_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n all_o affliction_n and_o evil_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v order_v to_o we_o in_o righteousness_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9_o 4._o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n rev._n 19_o 11._o when_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 2._o and_o 89._o 14._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n job_n 37._o 23._o psal_n 7._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o another_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 5_o 7._o and_o chap._n 19_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v consider_v may_v instruct_v we_o always_o to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o our_o maker_n job_n 36._o 3._o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v when_o he_o have_v be_v severe_o judge_v his_o people_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 7_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o good_a man_n speak_v say_v howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o neh._n 9_o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o disannul_v his_o judgement_n or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a job_n 40._o 8._o though_o indeed_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o humble_v our_o soul_n and_o suffer_v pride_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n they_o â—umbled_v themselves_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v also_o engage_v we_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o lam._n 3._o 37_o 40._o to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v righteous_o deserve_v whatsoever_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o or_o further_o threaten_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o to_o turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o truth_n daâ—_n 9_o 13_o 14._o for_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o exhort_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o turn_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v and_o put_v away_o our_o abomination_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n joel_n 2._o 2_o 12_o 13._o with_o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v mind_v also_o will_v take_v we_o off_o from_o fret_v ourselves_o against_o instrument_n and_o help_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n and_o not_o fret_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a psal_n 37._o 7_o 8._o but_o in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n thus_o it_o be_v record_v of_o david_n how_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o sâ—imei_n help_v forward_o his_o affliction_n great_o whereby_o some_o of_o david_n follower_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o anger_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v off_o his_o head_n this_o now_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o fret_v himself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o this_o affliction_n be_v order_v to_o he_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o let_v he_o curse_v say_v he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7_o 10_o 12._o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o also_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a day_n to_o who_o shall_v a_o people_n seek_v but_o to_o their_o god_n lam._n 3._o 37_o 41._o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o exhortation_n come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o â—e_n will_v heal_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o isa_n 8._o 20._o thus_o it_o be_v good_a to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o every_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o wrath_n though_o here_o direct_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n as_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 4_o 7._o 3._o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n about_o which_o be_v the_o rainbow_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o so_o as_o in_o all_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o also_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o 17._o and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o â—hat_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desâ—re_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n psal_n 145._o 18_o 19_o with_o psal_n 81._o 7._o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n fâ—r_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sakâ—_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o love_v to_o every_o man_n even_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n he_o be_v order_v even_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n for_o the_o bow_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 16._o joâ—_n 33._o 14._o 30._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o thronâ—_n in_o the_o heaven_n
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal_n 8._o 5-7_a with_o heb._n 2._o 7-9_a act._n 10._o 36._o he_o have_v wonderful_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n act._n 22._o 11._o with_o chap._n 26._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 30_o 32._o with_o mark_n 9_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o as_o here_o also_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o with_o isai_n 11._o 13_a and_o 42._o 1._o 7-8_a his_o rest_n be_v glory_n isai_n 11._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14_o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o more_o express_v have_v he_o receive_v and_o obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a through_o his_o suffering_n john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 24._o 26_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n luke_n 9_o 26._o tâ—t_fw-la 2._o 13._o and_o then_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n of_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v it_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o rom_n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o horn_n also_o signify_v government_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o anoint_v 1_o sâ—m_n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v dan._n 7._o 24._o seal_v also_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 7_o 12_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v and_o shall_v so_o appear_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o government_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n rule_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 13._o a_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o high_a than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v num._n 24._o 7._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 2-67_a the_o lord_z reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o mult_fw-la tude_z of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o sainâ—s_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 16._o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o nobles_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o commit_v all_o government_n to_o hâ—m_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o â—ord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n david_n and_o he_o sâ—all_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o aâ—d_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 32-34_a jer._n 33._o 15-17_a 21._o and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n or_o power_n in_o its_o perfect_a on_o to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o and_o to_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a all_o glory_n to_o conâ—er_v upon_o they_o and_o kingdom_n to_o possess_v they_o of_o if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o seven_o horn_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n to_o open_v they_o when_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o verse_n 2._o 4._o 2._o and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v namely_o seven_o eye_n to_o wit_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jon_n 36-3_a 4._o with_o isa_n 42._o 19_o for_o eye_n signify_v understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o great_a power_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o it_o be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o eye_n signify_v knowledge_n num._n 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o see_v the_o the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v upon_o this_o elect_a precious_a stone_n zeoh_o 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 4._o 6._o so_o as_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 15._o all_o thing_n above_o in_o heaven_n he_o know_v his_o father_n perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v he_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n yea_o none_o else_o know_v he_o original_o full_o and_o perfect_o john_n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v he_o i_o know_v he_o say_v jesus_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 55._o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o present_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n so_o also_o he_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v verse_n 2-4_a 5._o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o dweller_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1_o 6-14_a and_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v for_o good_a job_n 36._o 7._o but_o what_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o his_o here_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n sometime_o do_v have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o no_o sure_o but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o explication_n give_v to_o we_o of_o these_o eye_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o even_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11._o 13_a and_o of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o also_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n like_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o froâ—_n throw_v
send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o encourage_v they_o hereto_o he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n simple_o but_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o go_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v not_o of_o the_o father_n thing_n as_o his_o simple_o but_o of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o have_v â—raised_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v so_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o may_v embolden_v we_o so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 10._o 19-22_a and_o chap._n 13._o 10-15_a 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v in_o our_o thus_o rejoice_v and_o worship_v we_o rob_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o device_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o he_o devise_v this_o device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o new_a creation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14-18_a he_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a all_o thing_n in_o he_o for_o we_o matth._n 22._o 2-4_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o lay_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o weary_a spirit_n and_o the_o refresh_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v sabbath_n in_o he_o psal_n 118._o 22_o 23._o with_o isa_n 28._o 12-16_a col._n 1._o 19_o job_n 33._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v save_v isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o to_o glorify_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n isa_n 55._o 4_o 5._o to_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o only_o nor_o ultimate_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12._o 44_o 45._o nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o thus_o do_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o then_o indeed_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n joh._n 5._o 42_o 43._o and_o chap._n 8._o 23_o 42._o they_o true_o serve_v he_o who_o kiâ—s_v the_o son_n psal_n 2._o 10_o 12._o they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o with_o joh._n 4._o 22_o 24._o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereinsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 11._o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o adoration_n itself_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o they_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o worship_n as_o frequent_o to_o such_o a_o end_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o this_o be_v their_o religious_a action_n as_o the_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n be_v intend_v by_o or_o join_v with_o this_o act_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o he_o make_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o fall_v down_o thereto_o isay_n 44._o 15_o 19_o and_o chap._n 46._o 6._o dan._n 3._o 5_o 10_o 15._o so_o john_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o gesture_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o moses_n say_v i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o thus_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 9_o 18_o 25._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n or_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n also_o be_v still_o worshipper_n and_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o possible_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v here_o first_o name_v in_o this_o adoration_n because_o the_o great_a or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 8._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mention_v alone_o without_o the_o elder_n as_o on_o some_o what_o a_o like_a account_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v mention_v alone_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n rev._n â—â—_o 15_o 16._o 2._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o denote_v also_o their_o great_a humility_n in_o their_o worship_n they_o do_v humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o intimate_v what_o a_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o their_o inconceiveable_o great_a inferiority_n to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 4._o 10._o to_o worship_n and_o â—ow_o down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n psal_n 95._o 1_o 6._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v worship_v he_o both_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v act._n 20._o 19_o and_o also_o with_o outward_a expression_n of_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n as_o in_o kneel_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 54._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 9_o 40._o paul_n act._n 20._o 36._o and_o chap._n 21._o 5._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o father_n luk._n 22._o 41._o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a and_o become_v we_o creature_n at_o all_o time_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n isay_n 57_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n before_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o before_o
that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v usual_o give_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o see_v rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o gal._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o judas_n 25._o rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o this_o render_n of_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 16._o 27._o ephes_n 3._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v these_o ascribing_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o 11._o and_o without_o controversy_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n peculiarly_a and_o very_o full_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o with_o vers_n 1._o &_o 22._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12-14_a and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v also_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o i_o have_v the_o largely_a insist_v hereon_o because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n and_o will_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o with_o all_o humility_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v 2._o a_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n what_o they_o be_v viz._n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 1._o what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v in_o this_o visional_a representation_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n harp_n be_v instrument_n of_o music_n invent_v by_o juball_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o gen._n 4._o 21._o and_o the_o harp_n be_v use_v frequent_o for_o mirth_n joy_n and_o gladness_n gen._n 31._o 27._o isa_n 5._o 12._o and_o 23._o 16._o joh._n 21._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a harp_n psal_n 81._o 2._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harp_n isa_n 24._o 8._o yea_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o harp_n be_v mean_v joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n by_o job_n who_o say_v my_o harp_n also_o be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n job_n 30_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n they_o lay_v they_o by_o that_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zioâ—_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o psal_n 137._o 1_o 2-4_a with_o prov._n 25._o 20._o and_o with_o harp_n when_o religious_o use_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a player_n on_o it_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 16_o 23._o resolve_v he_o will_v dâ—_n psal_n 43._o 4._o and_o 57_o 7_o 9_o and_o 71._o 22._o and_o 108._o 13_a and_o 81._o 2._o and_o commend_v its_o use_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o such_o a_o end_n psal_n 92._o 14_a 5._o and_o provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n psal_n 33._o 2._o and_o 98._o 5._o and_o 147._o 7._o and_o 150._o 3._o with_o these_o also_o the_o singer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o 1_o câ—â—on_n 25._o 1-6_a and_o particular_o thus_o with_o they_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o thus_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o they_o bad_a harp_n that_o be_v prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o praise_n they_o do_v with_o joy_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o sound_v forth_o with_o merry_a heart_n and_o gladness_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n that_o christ_n be_v jeâ—ovah_n the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n only_o who_o praise_n the_o righteous_a in_o former_a time_n do_v celebrate_v and_o sound_v forth_o with_o harp_n when_o they_o use_v they_o religious_o indeed_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a worshipper_n use_v they_o in_o praise_v their_o dead_a and_o false_a god_n dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o they_o be_v as_o one_o in_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o or_o one_o another_o but_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o king_n with_o their_o harp_n psal_n 149._o 13_a 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o psal_n 133._o these_o here_o below_o do_v not_o invocate_v and_o extol_v those_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o object_n of_o praise_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o golden_a vial_n but_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o eâ—ders_n and_o live_a creature_n harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o on_o rev_n 4._o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v harp_n which_o be_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o outward_a material_a harp_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o typical_a one_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o heb._n 9_o 1._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o â—hey_n have_v a_o altar_n high_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n heb._n 13._o 10._o jeâ—_n 1._o 17._o their_o harp_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o because_o by_o his_o appointment_n they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o fiâ—r-trees_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 5._o or_o algum-tree_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 11._o but_o these_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephâ—s_n 5._o 18-10_a rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a consideration_n be_v call_v harp_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 2._o 4._o we_o may_v here_o see_v who_o be_v the_o singer_n now_o not_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o our_o type_n but_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o cant._n 2._o 14._o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v take_v for_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o and_o with_o their_o give_a thanks_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 66._o 20_o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o this_o more_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o they_o have_v also_o golden_a phial_n or_o cup_n aâ—_n some_o read_v it_o which_o be_v certain_a vessel_n to_o contain_v liquor_n or_o any_o liquid_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o phial_n or_o box_n of_o oil_n in_o former_a time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o with_o 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v
be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 2._o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n ouâ—_n of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o christ_n further_o do_v for_o and_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o â—ast_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v this_o by_o thy_o blood_n 3._o out_o of_o or_o from_o among_o who_o he_o so_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o what_o christ_n further_o do_v for_o and_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o for_o which_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o do_v praise_n and_o laud_v he_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o may_v here_o for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o what_o redeem_n or_o buy_v do_v the_o saint_n here_o speak_v and_o mean_v to_o which_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o man_n without_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o public_a man_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v and_o from_o who_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n natural_o and_o necessary_o pollute_v and_o defile_v rom._n 5._o 12_o 15_o 19_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n even_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v under_o it_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o become_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 9-19_a and_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o câ—rse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22-24_a he_o have_v buy_v they_o who_o by_o deny_v he_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o redeem_a they_o who_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 6._o he_o have_v buy_v all_o man_n with_o a_o precious_a price_n and_o his_o they_o be_v psal_n 100_o 13_a he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n abolish_v their_o first_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v it_o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9-14_a and_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n which_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o lordship_n joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o thus_o redeem_v they_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o henceforth_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o have_v also_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o they_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o luk._n 24._o 46_o 47._o but_o this_o redemption_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v fundamental_o suppose_v and_o include_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o rather_o in_o the_o former_a expression_n viz._n thou_o be_v slay_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n also_o which_o he_o be_v now_o work_v during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n wherein_o he_o be_v buy_v man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n of_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o expression_n speak_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_z reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v work_v and_o wrought_v for_o man_n without_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o redemption_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o follow_a work_n which_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v work_v in_o man_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o redeem_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a sensâ—_n be_v teach_v they_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o so_o redeem_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n who_o yet_o harken_v not_o to_o hâ—s_a commandment_n but_o deprive_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a isa_n 48._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o do_v redeem_v they_o who_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o do_v buy_v they_o off_o themselves_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o they_o as_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o a_o maid_n for_o she_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o may_v be_v they_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o or_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o purify_v they_o unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14_o gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o of_o this_o redeem_n he_o here_o direct_o speak_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o context_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v apt_a occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o again_o and_o speak_v further_o to_o it_o in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v also_o a_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v glorious_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v hereafter_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o any_o thing_n further_o now_o between_o christ_n redeem_v man_n in_o the_o two_o former_a consideration_n there_o be_v several_a difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n some_o of_o which_o we_o may_v brief_o mention_v and_o which_o have_v be_v intimate_v in_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o effect_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v do_v for_o they_o without_o they_o in_o and_z by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 19_o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v something_o require_v of_o they_o as_o god_n be_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n viz._n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 12-16_a isa_n 45._o 21_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o for_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o so_o all_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v though_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n be_v redeem_v they_o
yet_o too_o many_o close_a their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o christ_n shall_v heal_v they_o mâ—t._n 13._o 15._o by_o observe_v â—â—ing_n vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jon._n 2._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 3._o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v that_o which_o be_v effect_v at_o once_o when_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o second_o not_o so_o but_o at_o several_a time_n in_o several_a age_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o in_o former_a time_n time_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v now_o or_o be_v former_o a_o redeem_a people_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o that_o now_o be_v not_o redeem_v unto_o god_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—e_v so_o hereafter_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o with_o chap._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o 4._o 3._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n 4._o the_o first_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o price_n give_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-swelling_a savour_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 14._o but_o the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o price_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o due_a season_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n phil._n 3._o 4-7-9_a tit._n 2._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o but_o to_o this_o also_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o 5._o those_o who_o be_v only_o redeem_v or_o buy_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v and_o remain_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassionate_a kindness_n and_o benevolence_n isa_n 63._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o second_o be_v also_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n of_o delightful_a and_o well-pleased_a love_n of_o love_n of_o complacency_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a one_o as_o here_o vers_n 8._o and_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o not_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o that_o effect_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v effect_v in_o man_n and_o do_v effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a mistake_n and_o confusion_n in_o man_n understanding_n about_o and_o expressing_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o redeem_v they_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o by_o his_o do_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o command_v thereby_o though_o yet_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 28_o 29._o and_o 4._o 34._o but_o if_o righteousness_n can_v have_v come_v by_o the_o law_n even_o by_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o thrice_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o and_o thus_o he_o cry_v out_o not_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o drink_v it_o for_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o god_n yea_o his_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 8._o with_o joh._n 18._o 11._o but_o for_o instruction_n to_o we_o even_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o never_o transgress_v at_o any_o time_n his_o father_n commandment_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o possible_o pass_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v drink_v it_o or_o we_o must_v have_v drink_v it_o and_o perish_v by_o it_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o buy_v we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 32._o luk._n 24._o 25-27_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o christ_n keep_v the_o law_n much_o less_o be_v we_o so_o by_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o or_o by_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o can_v do_v tit._n 3._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20-22_a as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 10_o 11-13_a 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 16-19-21_a 2._o by_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v not_o by_o might_n or_o strength_n simple_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98._o 1._o god_n lâ—id_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o 19_o but_o the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v in_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o first_o and_o fundamental_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v exercise_v and_o evidence_v even_o in_o his_o weakness_n and_o humiliation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23-25_a in_o redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n his_o glorious_a power_n and_o mighty_a arm_n wrought_v wonderful_o and_o bright_o appear_v he_o redeem_v they_o thereout_o by_o his_o greatness_n and_o mighty_a hand_n simple_o deut._n 9_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 21._o psal_n 136._o 11_o 12._o but_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n this_o work_n be_v effect_v through_o his_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o not_o by_o strength_n simple_o but_o rather_o through_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n gal._n 3._o 13._o with_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o through_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v him_z that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18-23-25_a if_o power_n simple_o and_o strength_n of_o arm_n will_v have_v redeem_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v abase_v for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v be_v 3._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o blood_n not_o by_o money_n not_o by_o gold_n or_o silver_n though_o in_o this_o world_n and_o among_o man_n ordinary_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o riches_n prov._n 13._o 8._o and_o though_o under_o the_o law_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n half_o a_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n exod._n 30._o 12-15_a 16._o and_o chap._n 21._o 30._o yet_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o god_n without_o money_n isa_n 52._o 3._o with_o chap._n 53._o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n nor_o all_o the_o force_n of_o strength_n a_o great_a ransom_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v not_o deliver_v we_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 49._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o redeemer_n be_v poor_a mat._n 17._o 27._o luk._n 8._o 3._o and_o chap._n 9_o 58._o joh._n 6._o 15._o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o pâ—il_n 3._o 4-7-9_a 4._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o blood_n but_o not_o by_o any_o